something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o the_o 17._o v._o annotation_n on_o the_o apologet._n nar._n p._n 17._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphysical_a or_o natural_a sense_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o mr._n brinsly_n say_v from_o bishop_n hall_n a_o heretical_a 26._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 26._o apostatical_a antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o parochial_a church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v sound_a church_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v communicate_v with_o thus_o do_v dr._n bryan_n make_v the_o 291._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 289_o 291._o opposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o traitorous_a usurper_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o church_n which_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n in_o france_n and_o these_o of_o great_a britain_n have_v do_v in_o who_o congregation_n be_v find_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n submit_v to_o and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o a_o separation_n will_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unchurch_n it_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o it_o or_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v i_o think_v universal_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n say_v mr._n brightman_n 156._o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n on_o rev._n c._n 3._o v._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la second_o part_n p._n 123._o vindication_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n p._n 130._o cotton_n on_o john_n p._n 156._o iâ—_n full_a of_o evil_a who_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o this_o church_n by_o total_a separation_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o abide_v there_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o feast_v with_o his_o member_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v further_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n conclude_v 136._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v grave_a consut_o p._n 57_o cawdrey_n independency_n further_o prove_v p._n 136._o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n for_o what_o be_v that_o say_v another_z 44._o another_z another_z another_z brinsly_n arraigment_n p._n 15_o 24_o 44._o but_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o last_o will_v not_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o another_o say_v 104._o say_v say_v say_v baily_n dissuasive_a c._n 6._o p._n 104._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_v from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o avow_v principle_n that_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o brownist_n 55._o brownist_n brownist_n brownist_n ames_n be_v puritanismus_n angl._n v._o parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o c._n 91._o §_o 21._o bax._n defence_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v on_o their_o part_n 6._o part_n part_n part_n apologet._n nar._n p._n 6._o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n several_a have_v write_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_n so_o mr._n baxter_n 75._o baxter_n baxter_n baxter_n sacril_n desert_n p._n 75._o i_o constant_o join_v iâ—_n my_o parish-church_n in_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n 111._o allen_n allen_n allen_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n j._n allen_n p._n 111._o that_o he_o as_o frequent_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n permit_v 64._o permit_v permit_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n p._n 64._o of_o mr._n brinsley_n that_o he_o ordinary_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n dr._n collins_n say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o etc._n himself_o himself_o himself_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n mr._n lie_v in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v advise_v his_o people_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v thirty_o year_n before_o mr._n cradacot_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n profess_v that_o if_o that_o pulpit_n be_v his_o die_a bed_n he_o will_v earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n hickman_n free_o declare_v i_o profess_v 113._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 113._o wherever_o i_o come_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o reconcile_v people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n my_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o my_o face_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o mr._n corbet_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v account_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a 15._o public_a public_a public_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o v._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 15._o assembly_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o conformity_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 1._o thus_o mr._n corbet_n declare_v for_o himself_o i_o own_o parish-church_n have_v a_o competent_a minister_n and_o a_o number_n of_o credible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o perform_v as_o well_o in_o common-prayer_n as_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o and_o i_o may_v not_o disow_v the_o same_o in_o my_o practice_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n thereof_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v concordant_a and_o if_o these_o two_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o concordant_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o while_o they_o declare_v against_o separation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o those_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o who_o meet_v a_o little_a after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n to_o consider_v say_v mr._n baxter_n 240._o nonconformist_n plea_n foâ—_n peace_n §_o 17â—_n p_o 240._o whether_o our_o actual_a forbearance_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v total_a may_v not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o take_v their_o communion_n to_o be_v
disobedience_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o little_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o it_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v just_a what_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o such_o person_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n cease_v to_o be_v sound_a member_n you_o add_v nay_o possible_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a religious_a assembly_n live_v by_o different_a custom_n and_o rule_n and_o yet_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v not_o more_o inconsistent_a than_o that_o particular_a place_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a custom_n and_o by-law_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o make_v a_o distinct_a government_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o variety_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v consistent_a with_o one_o communion_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o mr._n humphry_n project_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v nibble_v at_o of_o make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o shall_v declare_v presbyterian_o independent_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o cunning_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n that_o ever_o be_v think_v on_o but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o expedient_a for_o union_n at_o large_a consider_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o and_o thus_o sir_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o three_o letter_n and_o here_o you_o run_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o neglect_n of_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v you_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v little_a new_a in_o this_o but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o your_o old_a query_n and_o though_o you_o know_v repetition_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v a_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n to_o lengthen_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v too_o long_o already_o your_o first_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o only_o amuse_v people_n with_o equivocal_a word_n and_o term_n that_o i_o play_v 16._o letter_n 3._o p._n 16._o with_o the_o word_n church_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n have_v i_o play_v the_o right_a way_n with_o they_o that_o be_v have_v i_o ridicule_v they_o as_o you_o do_v who_o think_v they_o word_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v play_v with_o who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o any_o government_n which_o be_v only_o a_o intrigue_n 12._o p._n 12._o between_o clergyman_n on_o all_o side_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n 17._o p._n 17._o church_n to_o be_v schism_n but_o place_n schism_n whole_o in_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o some_o division_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o still_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o a_o true_a independent_a notion_n to_o justify_v causeless_a separation_n division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o very_o sinful_a and_o a_o degree_n of_o schism_n as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v fight_v with_o each_o other_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o schism_n unless_o a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n but_o separation_n be_v none_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n when_o consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o when_o take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v already_o if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o you_o may_v find_v it_o do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v this_o discourse_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a 18._o p._n 18._o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o tract_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o christian_n by_o be_v so_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o visible_a but_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o 19_o p._n 19_o to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n not_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v every_o profess_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o whoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o that_o we_o know_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v know_v do_v not_o concern_v we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o with_o he_o it_o become_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o this_o also_o you_o may_v find_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n you_o urge_v the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o as_o you_o say_v in_o a_o council_n or_o full_a representative_a of_o that_o church_n excommunicate_v 21._o p._n 21._o the_o poor_a asian_o upon_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n and_o that_o each_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o own_v each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a lay-christians_a do_v in_o this_o divide_a state_n can_v they_o not_o communicate_v with_o both_o or_o either_o without_o danger_n of_o schism_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v hard_a case_n almost_o about_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a hard_a case_n which_o either_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o have_v sometime_o happen_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v a_o stand_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n man_n dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o church-government_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o many_o otherwise_o very_o good_a man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o education_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n because_o there_o may_v happen_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n do_v not_o humane_a power_n make_v provision_n against_o such_o case_n by_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o law_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n himself_o a_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o law_n in_o hard_a case_n without_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o church-communion_n a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o sometime_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o very_a grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n may_v be_v unavoidable_o innocent_o and_o without_o a_o schismatical_a mind_n engage_v in_o a_o schism_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o scripture-evidence_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v careful_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o confutation_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n to_o urge_v hard_a case_n against_o it_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v if_o you_o imagine_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o real_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a
nor_o suspend_v communion_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n unless_o they_o will_v justify_v this_o schismatical_a excommunication_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o roman_a christian_n at_o rome_n can_v receive_v the_o excommunicate_v asian_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n during_o their_o abode_n among_o they_o if_o the_o asian_o will_v receive_v they_o without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n you_o put_v about_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o a_o feign_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a schism_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o perceive_v some_o body_n have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n may_v have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o represent_v it_o your_o follow_a exception_n concern_v national_a communion_n and_o national_a church_n and_o the_o possibility_n 22._o letter_n 3._o p._n 22._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v already_o and_o you_o twit_v i_o so_o often_o with_o my_o repetition_n that_o though_o i_o find_v you_o want_v very_o frequent_a repetition_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o plain_a sense_n yet_o i_o will_v for_o my_o reader_n sake_n and_o my_o own_o correct_v that_o fault_n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v congregational_a church_n 24._o p._n 24._o from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 392._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n large_o debate_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n owen_n original_a of_o church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o of_o these_o separate_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o 26._o p._n 26._o be_v one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o can_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la as_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o occasional_a membership_n and_o different_a relation_n when_o else_o where_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v i_o assert_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o 14._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 13_o 14._o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o assert_v that_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n whatever_o act_v of_o communion_n he_o may_v perform_v in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a membership_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o dispute_v against_o those_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o 30._o p._n 30._o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o absurdity_n not_o i_o i_o have_v charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o our_o occasional_a communicant_n and_o let_v any_o man_n take_v it_o off_o that_o can_v but_o be_v you_o not_o sir_n admirable_o qualify_v to_o answer_v book_n without_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n you_o answer_v without_o know_v what_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o as_o for_o your_o next_o question_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o constant_o live_v you_o ought_v instead_o of_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o have_v show_v that_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o be_v not_o conclusive_a or_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o thing_n but_o your_o question_n insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o be_o a_o very_a careless_a writer_n or_o you_o a_o very_a careless_a reader_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o external_n visible_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n whoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o live_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o communion_n he_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n he_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o sometime_o with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o you_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n authority_n who_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o cease_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o erroneous_a church_n which_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a sound_a church_n and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o very_a subtle_a arguer_n you_o produce_v another_o passage_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n by_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o external_n or_o visible_a church-society_n so_o man_n do_v but_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o
thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v separate_a at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v not_o require_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v judge_v cause_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o nay_o when_o we_o have_v once_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v then_o separate_a from_o one_o another_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o church_n by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o society_n whether_o mere_o humane_a or_o christian_a shall_v subsist_v without_o the_o orderly_a determination_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o maintain_v our_o separation_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o will_v not_o only_o part_v we_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o tear_n christendom_n into_o ten_o thousand_o piece_n but_o scarce_o leave_v we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v christian_a communion_n absolute_o impracticable_a let_v we_o not_o give_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o be_v the_o constant_a mark_n of_o their_o envy_n quite_o ruin_v or_o extreme_o weaken_v by_o a_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o will_v divide_v and_o divide_v we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n of_o divide_v let_v we_o show_v at_o least_o that_o well_o be_v we_o incline_v unto_o peace_n by_o come_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v possible_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v not_o this_o hinder_v we_o from_o join_v in_o those_o other_o holy_a office_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o doubt_n let_v not_o our_o groundless_a scruple_v at_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o exception_n and_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o particular_n utter_o unlawful_a which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v but_o very_o slight_a argument_n for_o the_o severe_a judgement_n they_o pass_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o will_v meet_v let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o private_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v without_o any_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o number_n which_o can_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n but_o may_v make_v their_o adherent_n over_o forward_a and_o bold_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o create_v of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o government_n and_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v any_o connivance_n they_o may_v soon_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o his_o majesty_n wont_a and_o often_o experience_a clemency_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o dissent_n be_v modest_a and_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o religious_a design_n in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o assume_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o think_v to_o extort_v indulgency_n by_o clamour_n and_o discontent_n and_o resolve_v to_o assemble_v open_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o royal_a command_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n to_o outbrave_v authority_n these_o be_v but_o ill_a method_n of_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n and_o sober_a christian_n and_o make_v no_o disturbance_n neither_o on_o a_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a account_n let_v it_o pity_v we_o at_o last_o to_o see_v the_o ghastly_a wound_n that_o be_v still_o renew_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o division_n let_v we_o have_v some_o compassion_n on_o a_o bleed_a church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_a and_o in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o her_o enemy_n by_o the_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v support_n and_o defend_v she_o why_o shall_v we_o leave_v she_o thus_o desolate_a and_o forlorn_a when_o her_o present_a exigency_n require_v our_o most_o cordial_a assistance_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v such_o as_o god_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o may_v forsake_v she_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o since_o this_o can_v be_v object_v against_o she_o since_o she_o exact_v not_o forbid_v thing_n of_o we_o let_v we_o strengthen_v her_o hand_n by_o our_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o since_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v her_o doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v her_o worship_n since_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o let_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v any_o long_o a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o happy_a peace_n to_o a_o divide_a church_n a_o considerable_a security_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o probable_o defeat_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o stand_v gape_v after_o all_o and_o hope_n by_o our_o distraction_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n she_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o reformation_n may_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o wicked_a purpose_n unsuccessful_a and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o love_n heal_v all_o our_o breach_n and_o prosper_v the_o charitable_a endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o peace_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n viz._n i._o whether_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n ii_o whether_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n jun._n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n in_o order_n to_o state_n such_o case_n as_o particular_o relate_v to_o church-communion_n with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o some_o word_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a church_n 2._o what_o church_n communion_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a communion_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n now_o the_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v of_o a_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v this_o description_n to_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n 1._o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n for_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n in_o what_o sense_n angel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o call_v the_o church_n a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n i_o oppose_v a_o body_n to_o single_a individual_n or_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v of_o great_a multitude_n yet_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o particular_a man_n not_o consider_v in_o a_o private_a and_o separate_a capacity_n but_o as_o unite_v into_o a_o regular_a society_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o order_n wherein_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o usefulness_n consist_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v for_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a ends._n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o god_n ordain_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o unity_n he_o form_v into_o a_o
and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o then_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fix_v as_o our_o relation_n and_o membership_n be_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o will_v talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a member_n if_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n since_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o member_n be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o member_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n as_o of_o occasional_a membership_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o member_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o respect_v christian_a worship_n such_o as_o prayer_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n tho_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o act_n mere_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o than_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o live_v in_o as_o constant_a a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n with_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v if_o that_o church_n be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o fix_v and_o constant_a or_o equal_o occasional_a with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o when_o neighbour_n bishop_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n this_o make_v they_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o national_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o such_o particular_a or_o unite_a bishop_n we_o become_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o confine_v our_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v while_o it_o impose_v nothing_o on_o we_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o though_o particular_a christian_n be_v more_o peculiar_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o maintain_v personal_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n perform_v in_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o virtual_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o my_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o my_o constant_a abide_v and_o habitation_n in_o it_o when_o ever_o i_o travel_v into_o any_o other_o church_n i_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o a_o member_n so_o that_o wherever_o i_o communicate_v whether_o in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o usual_o live_v or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n where_o i_o be_o accidental_o present_a my_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o for_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n but_o as_o a_o member_n and_o nothing_o i_o can_v do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n if_o i_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_v about_o fix_v and_o occasional_a communion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v now_o man_n may_v have_v house_n in_o different_a parish_n or_o distinct_a diocese_n or_o may_v travel_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v or_o they_o may_v sometime_o go_v to_o prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o another_o parish-church_n now_o our_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o those_o church_n where_o our_o constant_a abide_v be_v may_v be_v call_v constant_a communion_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o accidental_o visit_v and_o communicate_v with_o may_v be_v call_v occasional_a communion_n and_o all_o this_o without_o schism_n because_o we_o still_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o same_o national_a church_n or_o which_o be_v often_o the_o case_n of_o traveller_n with_o some_o other_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v also_o member_n and_o so_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o of_o which_o we_o own_v ourselves_o member_n as_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o be_v either_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o national_a or_o catholic_n church_n from_o hence_o our_o dissenter_n conclude_v that_o their_o communion_n with_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o fix_v member_n be_v as_o constant_a with_o their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o to_o serve_v some_o present_a turn_n they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o as_o our_o fix_a communion_n with_o our_o parish-church_n be_v with_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o parish-church_n which_o no_o body_n account_v schism_n though_o when_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o causeless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v vast_o great_a for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o only_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n which_o be_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o all_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o wherever_o he_o be_v as_o a_o member_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a church_n can_v communicate_v so_o much_o as_o occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o member_n because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o another_o particular_a but_o of_o a_o separate_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o whatever_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o join_v in_o with_o other_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o member_n they_o be_v not_o
may_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 12._o receive_v edify_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o unity_n and_o love_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o 13._o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o faith_n into_o one_o body_n and_o perfect_a man._n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o into_o 16._o 15_o 16._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n be_v close_o unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o stones_z and_o timber_n be_v to_o make_v one_o house_n and_o thus_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n and_o increase_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o common_a charity_n as_o we_o have_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o love_n and_o sympathy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o which_o none_o but_o member_n can_v have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_a for_o edification_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n up_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o edification_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o particular_a christian_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o this_o edify_v one_o another_o without_o question_n signify_v our_o promote_a each_o other_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a grace_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o then_o this_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o building_n because_o this_o growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o one_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v god_n temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o particular_a christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o live_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o as_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a temple_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v edify_v as_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o edification_n man_n may_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o spirit_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n iâ—_n animate_v than_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a way_n for_o edification_n to_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n still_o remain_v which_o case_n 3_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o this_o be_v think_v of_o late_a day_n not_o only_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n but_o the_o true_a catholick-spirit_n and_o catholick-communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o all_o communion_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v except_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n it_o be_v think_v a_o schismatical_a principle_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o we_o and_o thus_o some_o who_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o independent_o who_o former_o they_o charge_v with_o downright_a schism_n and_o some_o think_v it_o very_o indifferent_a who_o they_o communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o separate_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o separate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o both_o these_o church_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a as_o those_o who_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n now_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o beside_o these_o man_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o charge_v she_o with_o require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v other_o who_o separate_a light_o and_o wanton_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o
out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v
of_o schism_n or_o to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o schism_n lie_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o without_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v i_o leave_v all_o such_o case_n to_o god_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o duty_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o justify_v the_o ordinary_a breach_n of_o know_a law_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o yet_o the_o case_n which_o you_o propose_v be_v not_o so_o unanswerable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o you_o imagine_v several_a council_n in_o palestine_n in_o rome_n in_o pontus_n and_o other_o place_n 23._o euseb_n b._n 5._o cap._n 23._o determine_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o dispute_v you_o call_v a_o mistake_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v on_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n pope_n victor_n upon_o this_o writes_z to_z several_z bishop_n very_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o 24._o cap._n 24._o but_o this_o be_v ill_o resent_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o ireneus_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o do_v prevent_v it_o from_o take_v effect_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o you_o assert_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n excommunicate_v the_o poor_a asian_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o undo_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o warmth_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o schism_n but_o no_o schism_n follow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v pope_n victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o this_o excommunication_n have_v take_v effect_n this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o asian_a church_n schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o censure_n the_o second_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n the_o second_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v schism_n so_o that_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n unless_o the_o asian_a church_n upon_o this_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o excommunication_n can_v not_o make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o victor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o ill_o a_o thing_n as_o victor_n have_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o pope_n victor_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v saint_n cyprian_n of_o another_o temper_n when_o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o warm_a dispute_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o rash_a and_o furious_a censure_n and_o conclude_v that_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la well_o but_o if_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v not_o schismatic_n yet_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a have_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o this_o have_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n very_a hard_a for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v suspend_v communion_n with_o both_o these_o divide_a church_n and_o live_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_a communion_n or_o they_o must_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o be_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n which_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o schismatical_a bishop_n this_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatic_a if_o they_o renounce_v his_o communion_n when_o he_o impose_v no_o new_a unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o both_o they_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v schismatic_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n without_o schism_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v upon_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v 1._o that_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v involve_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o may_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o certain_o since_o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o his_o personal_a schism_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v schismatical_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v a_o schismatic_a without_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o therefore_o though_o victor_n have_v schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n the_o christian_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n for_o though_o a_o particular_a church-society_n consist_v in_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o communion_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a fault_n which_o can_v affect_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o people_n for_o shall_v any_o english_a bishop_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o by_o those_o canon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o bind_v
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n â—17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n â—17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o
touch_v viz._n the_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n the_o unfruitful_a 11_o eph._n 4._o 11_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o by_o word_n to_o reprove_v they_o in_o conversation_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o their_o filthy_a mystery_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o sometime_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o their_o company_n must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v because_o evil_a man_n who_o till_o they_o repent_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o rude_o intrude_v themselves_o may_v they_o not_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o some_o case_n where_o it_o can_v be_v well_o avoid_v in_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n and_o on_o no_o account_n join_v with_o they_o in_o do_v a_o sinful_a one_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o duty_n must_v i_o neglect_v i_o because_o they_o sin_n in_o come_v unprepared_o must_v i_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v at_o all_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v any_o plea_n or_o excuse_n for_o i_o if_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n if_o i_o separate_v because_o of_o that_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o my_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o profanation_n of_o it_o no_o sure_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o second_o be_v that_o text_n obj._n 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v 4._o 18._o c._n 4._o not_o of_o her_o plague_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolater_n and_o according_a to_o most_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a polity_n and_o be_v a_o command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o abundant_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o plea_n for_o dissenter_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o church_n reform_v from_o all_o her_o superstition_n that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o what_o she_o retain_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o be_v no_o drown_v religion_n in_o shadow_n and_o formality_n nor_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o load_n of_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a rubbish_n nor_o dress_v up_o religion_n in_o a_o flaunt_a pomp_n to_o set_v she_o off_o or_o a_o gaudy_a garb_n to_o recommend_v she_o much_o less_o in_o such_o fantastical_a rite_n such_o antic_a vestment_n and_o gesticulation_n that_o may_v just_o render_v her_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a but_o her_o ceremony_n be_v few_o and_o decent_a countenance_v by_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o very_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o half-communions_a no_o more_o sacrament_n thrust_v upon_o we_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o yet_o those_o left_a whole_a and_o entire_a for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v no_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o votary_n neither_o mind_n nor_o understand_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n no_o adore_a image_n picture_n and_o relic_n no_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v who_o in_o all_o their_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v order_v ten_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n here_o be_v no_o doctrine_n obtrude_v on_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o to_o sense_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n no_o practice_n allow_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n no_o pardon_n to_o be_v buy_v no_o indulgence_n to_o be_v purchase_v no_o expunge_v any_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o contrive_v art_n and_o device_n to_o make_v void_a the_o rest_n but_o as_o her_o devotion_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a have_v god_n and_o he_o only_o for_o their_o object_n so_o her_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o its_o foundation_n a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o counterfeit_a legend_n no_o incredible_a miracle_n no_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o promote_v her_o veneration_n who_o security_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n but_o in_o their_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o spurious_a author_n or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o authentic_a one_o a_o church_n that_o dare_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o she_o be_v look_v into_o the_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o admire_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o clear_v every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n from_o vice_n as_o it_o be_v her_o constitution_n from_o corruption_n but_o let_v those_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o sweep_v their_o own_o door_n clean_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a st._n paul_n advice_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o rash_a and_o censorious_a judge_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o so_o pollute_v and_o infectious_a a_o nature_n in_o other_o man_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o direct_o oposite_a this_o pharisaical_a humour_n be_v to_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o than_o other_o who_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o balk_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o society_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o yet_o admit_v judas_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o full_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n may_v i_o stay_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n both_o those_o schism_n and_o this_o among_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n slackness_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o pretence_n zeal_n for_o purity_n and_o fear_v of_o pollution_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o bitter_a fountain_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recriminate_a they_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o all_o isarel_n may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v now_o at_o last_o lay_z aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n all_o groundless_a scruple_n and_o pretence_n and_o come_v in_o and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o our_o church_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v extreme_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o stray_a brother_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n
in_o the_o point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v decent_a edify_v and_o orderly_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v by_o what_o be_v decent_a etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o by_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n make_v so_o eminent_o for_o or_o be_v so_o notorious_o opposite_a to_o these_o rule_n that_o common_a reason_n will_v be_v able_a forthwith_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lovefeast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o testify_a and_o increase_n of_o mutual_a charity_n if_o one_o take_v his_o supper_n before_o another_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o private_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 21._o meal_n than_o a_o religious_a feast_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a breach_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n so_o a_o tumultuous_a speak_n of_o many_o together_o be_v less_o for_o edification_n and_o have_v more_o of_o confusion_n than_o the_o orderly_o speak_v of_o one_o by_o one_o and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v less_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o when_o it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o know_v and_o understand_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 17_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o mankind_n will_v with_o one_o consent_n soon_o agree_v to_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o the_o wotld_v that_o carry_v those_o of_o its_o communion_n against_o sense_n reason_n and_o nature_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o case_n need_v further_a consideration_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o judge_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n asunder_o as_o together_o these_o have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o so_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o 26._o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o edify_v as_o order_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conclude_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o very_o great_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o person_n when_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o edification_n consider_v present_o what_o they_o conceive_v do_v most_o improve_v they_o in_o knowledge_n or_o any_o particular_a grace_n and_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o throw_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o public_a order_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o for_o edify_v as_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o do_o disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o render_v the_o mean_n use_v in_o it_o ineffectual_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o again_o they_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o indecent_a and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indecency_n in_o sit_v suppose_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o prayer_n but_o they_o mistake_v in_o such_o a_o conception_n whilst_o what_o be_v against_o public_a order_n and_o practice_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n indecent_a be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o so_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o of_o either_o of_o these_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o together_o and_o as_o order_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n decent_a which_o be_v in_o itself_o indecent_a so_o decency_n or_o particular_a edification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v or_o obtain_v without_o the_o disturbance_n and_o overthrow_n of_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n be_v not_o apparent_a we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v contrary_a than_o by_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o rule_n we_o know_v better_a what_o thing_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o christian_n shall_v never_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n till_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n or_o till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n use_v or_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o church_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o worship_n must_v never_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n must_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o say_v unless_o in_o thing_n very_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v decent_a or_o that_o be_v orderly_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v variable_a and_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o so_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v if_o they_o come_v to_o nicety_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indecent_a than_o decent_a disorderly_o than_o orderly_a against_o than_o for_o edification_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o course_n abovesaid_a in_o judge_v about_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o edification_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o it_o some_o will_v say_v its_o best_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o stand_v or_o incurvation_n other_o will_v choose_v sit_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o and_o some_o foreign_a church_n other_o be_v for_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v use_v in_o we_o and_o many_o more_o and_o all_o with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o different_a case_n it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o a_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o what_o be_v practise_v and_o prescribe_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o decency_n or_o edification_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o indecent_a or_o destructive_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v he_o be_v therewith_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o st._n austin_n put_v alike_o case_n and_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n some_o church_n fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n 118._o epist_n 118._o because_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n other_o do_v eat_v on_o the_o saturday_n both_o because_o that_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o how_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o determine_v ourselves_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o father_n thus_o direct_v if_o say_v he_o what_o be_v join_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o i_o may_v add_v if_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a disorderly_a and_o destructive_a of_o piety_n its_o lawful_a 3._o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o apparent_a and_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o how_o the_o thing_n use_v and_o enjoin_v in_o a_o church_n be_v decent_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o or_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v respect_v such_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o condemn_v this_o or_o that_o for_o indecent_a confuse_a and_o inexpedient_a when_o we_o see_v christian_n agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o such_o who_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v condemn_v when_o we_o find_v if_o we_o argue_v against_o it_o they_o argue_v for_o it_o and_o produce_v experience_n against_o experience_n and_o reason_n against_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o particular_a conception_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o insight_n for_o want_v of_o use_n and_o trial_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la or_o profession_n that_o we_o thus_o differ_v in_o our_o judgement_n from_o they_o we_o see_v what_o little_a thing_n do_v determine_v man_n ordinary_o in_o these_o matter_n how_o addict_v some_o be_v to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o custom_n and_o forward_o to_o like_a or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o education_n which_o do_v form_v their_o conception_n and_o fix_v their_o inclination_n how_o prone_a again_o other_o be_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n so_o st._n
table_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o render_v he_o habitual_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o question_n before_o we_o we_o here_o suppose_v the_o man_n either_o through_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n or_o through_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la from_o education_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v incapable_a at_o present_a of_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v to_o which_o side_n of_o the_o doubtful_a case_n he_o must_v determine_v himself_o shall_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n doubt_v as_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v he_o forbear_v it_o doubt_v as_o he_o do_v now_o i_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n but_o by_o apply_v the_o rule_v i_o before_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o present_a case_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o doubt_v that_o he_o sin_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o forbear_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v on_o which_o side_n he_o doubt_v least_o or_o which_o side_n appear_v to_o he_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v for_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o balance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n according_a to_o our_o first_o proposition_n now_o if_o our_o present_a question_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o man_n who_o case_n i_o be_o represent_v will_v think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o that_o evil_a posture_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o customary_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o by_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v certain_o follow_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o the_o less_o doubtful_a or_o dangerous_a side_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v half_a so_o certain_a of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v unprepared_a for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o abstain_v as_o he_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o frequent_v it_o if_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v a_o person_n of_o ill_a life_n and_o manner_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v late_o guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a wilful_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n unrepented_a of_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o case_n here_o be_v not_o so_o the_o man_n be_v real_o a_o honest_a well-meaning_a christian_a nor_o have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o late_a which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o have_v forfeit_v that_o title_n only_o through_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o apprehend_v he_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o if_o most_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v why_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o run_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n especial_o if_o he_o do_v it_o customary_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o he_o for_o as_o i_o say_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v as_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o habitual_o deny_v his_o attendance_n on_o that_o great_a christian_a service_n for_o those_o be_v found_v on_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v found_v only_o on_o uncertain_a conjectural_a surmise_n about_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v frequent_a opportunity_n of_o pay_v his_o homage_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o assurance_n in_o his_o case_n that_o he_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pay_v that_o homage_n but_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o receive_v at_o all_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v which_o yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v in_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o nay_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o man_n do_v certain_o sin_n whether_o he_o recive_v or_o forbear_v here_o than_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o for_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o this_o last_o sin_n happen_v to_o be_v to_o that_o side_n the_o man_n be_v to_o determine_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n it_o be_v eternal_o reasonable_a that_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o least_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v both_o now_o put_v the_o case_n before_o we_o upon_o this_o issue_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o resolve_v it_o than_o only_o to_o ask_v this_o general_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o two_o for_o a_o man_n to_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o break_v a_o know_a law_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n when_o yet_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o without_o break_v another_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v this_o last_o though_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o a_o far_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o man_n that_o practise_v the_o former_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o justification_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o man_n both_o of_o they_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o as_o thing_n stand_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o one_o of_o these_o man_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n forbear_v all_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a neither_o use_v his_o closet_n nor_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o other_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o both_o natural_a religion_n and_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o forbear_v his_o usual_a office_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a though_o yet_o he_o believe_v he_o sinful_o perform_v they_o if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v put_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o better_a man_n or_o the_o least_o offender_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o man_n will_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o live_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o he_o can_v say_v his_o prayer_n without_o sin_n this_o judgement_n i_o say_v man_n will_v pass_v in_o this_o case_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o certain_o no_o indisposition_n that_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v of_o what_o nature_n soever_o will_v take_v off_o from_o his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v his_o duty_n so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o must_v at_o least_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o let_v his_o circumstance_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o criminal_a in_o perform_v a_o know_a duty_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o his_o condition_n will_v allow_v he_o though_o with_o many_o and_o deserve_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o vnworthiness_n than_o in_o whole_o omit_v or_o disuse_v that_o duty_n because_o a_o neglect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n be_v a_o less_o fault_n than_o to_o neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o let_v this_o now_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o
authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v by_o some_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o lawful_a teacher_n what_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a govern_v himself_o when_o the_o very_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n determine_v different_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n among_o we_o some_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o other_o as_o much_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v he_o choose_v his_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o scruple_n at_o conformity_n and_o be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v not_o such_o rely_v bare_o upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v equal_o hear_v both_o side_n that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o require_v of_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la favour_n to_o or_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n they_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o indifferent_a to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o can_v we_o thus_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o church_n will_v every_o day_n gain_v more_o ground_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n our_o people_n have_v so_o they_o be_v but_o humble_a and_o modest_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v man_n to_o become_v our_o proselyte_n any_o further_a than_o we_o give_v they_o good_a scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o examine_v or_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o real_o be_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o only_o in_o general_a word_n declaim_v against_o popery_n superstition_n antichristian_a and_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o have_v better_a trust_n to_o and_o depend_v on_o those_o minister_n of_o know_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o office_n who_o be_v regular_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n set_v over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n so_o hot_o agitate_a among_o we_o which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a people_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n when_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n about_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o public_o authorize_v guide_n and_o preacher_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o mislead_v we_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v or_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o our_o error_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o to_o who_o judgement_n by_o god_n command_n we_o do_v owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o we_o choose_v instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lawful_a minister_n if_o then_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o wantonness_n for_o it_o and_o be_v more_o severe_o accountable_a for_o such_o mistake_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_a disease_n apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o license_v physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n of_o approve_a skill_n and_o honesty_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o miscarry_v under_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n that_o he_o use_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o will_v hearken_v only_o to_o quack_n and_o empiric_n though_o they_o advise_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v if_o under_o their_o hand_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o must_v then_o charge_v his_o own_o perverse_a folly_n or_o idle_a humour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o scruple_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v necessary_a or_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o be_v sinful_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o either_o omit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n where_o fit_v be_v require_v where_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v forbid_v and_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v then_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v then_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lawful_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scruple_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o can_v be_v evade_v but_o by_o give_v another_o notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v or_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n and_o on_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v chief_o ground_a man_n scruple_n about_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v so_o that_o this_o be_v think_v exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n now_o here_o i_o only_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o himself_o command_v or_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_n forbid_v either_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a law_n for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o sure_a that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o case_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v at_o least_o visible_o and_o public_o worship_v without_o they_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o
have_v take_v due_a care_n to_o inform_v other_o right_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n till_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v possible_o by_o my_o action_n happen_v to_o they_o if_o i_o dig_v a_o pit_n or_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o other_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v hurt_v and_o wound_v here_o i_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o it_o and_o be_o guilty_a in_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o be_v forewarn_v yet_o will_v run_v into_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v then_o only_o to_o thank_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v pure_o their_o own_o fault_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o case_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o misinterpretation_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o in_o our_o ceremony_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v at_o they_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o from_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n misconceit_n or_o perverseness_n thus_o man_n be_v no_o long_o weak_a in_o scripture_n sense_n than_o they_o be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n be_v go_v after_o that_o sufficient_a instruction_n have_v be_v give_v or_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o other_o allowance_n make_v according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propound_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n 2_o i_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o one_o because_o i_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a people_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v translate_v scandal_n or_o offence_n nor_o distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v use_v only_o so_o far_o as_o plain_o to_o show_v first_o that_o people_n be_v general_o mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o it_o second_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o offend_v or_o give_v offence_n 1._o that_o people_n be_v general_o mistake_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v offence_n for_o by_o it_o they_o common_o understand_v displease_v or_o grieve_v another_o and_o make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o forbear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o godly_a person_n do_v not_o like_a or_o approve_v of_o or_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o brethren_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v hold_v communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religious_a exercise_n they_o good_a man_n will_v be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o vex_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o sad_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v take_v by_o many_o among_o they_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n even_o the_o same_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v chance_v to_o put_v any_o of_o their_o godly_a brethren_n out_o of_o humour_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o false_a apprehension_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o our_o english_a word_n offend_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n in_o our_o language_n it_o signify_v to_o displease_v or_o to_o do_v something_o which_o another_o dislike_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v so_o render_v signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o to_o ensnare_v and_o deceive_v he_o into_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o present_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o offend_v or_o offence_n be_v find_v by_o the_o common_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o but_o by_o the_o undoubted_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n agree_v to_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n it_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v that_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o famous_a fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o popular_a conceit_n v._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o i_o know_v of_o that_o sound_v this_o way_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o this_o one_o verse_n shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n explain_v agreeable_o to_o this_o single_a verse_n nay_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o grieve_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o mean_v displease_v he_o or_o make_v he_o sorry_a or_o sad_a but_o wound_v or_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o follow_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v by_o grieve_v be_v v._o 13._o call_v put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v and_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a all_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o grieve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o another_o have_v do_v out_o of_o pity_n and_o concern_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o to_o receive_v hurt_v ourselves_o from_o it_o be_v by_o it_o draw_v or_o deceive_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o fall_n occasion_v by_o what_o our_o brother_n have_v do_v be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o this_o mistake_n do_v so_o general_o prevail_v among_o many_o as_o i_o hope_v well_o dispose_v people_n who_o think_v that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o which_o good_a man_n be_v displease_v or_o grieve_v i_o shall_v offer_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o action_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v and_o angry_a with_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o separate_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o peevishness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o be_v that_o very_a sin_n which_o st._n paul_n often_o warn_v his_o weak_a believer_n against_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o judge_v those_o who_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o understand_v their_o christian_a liberty_n better_o than_o themselves_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n into_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n since_o they_o so_o confident_o damn_v all_o man_n who_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o church_n because_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v so_o froward_a and_o unmerciful_a in_o their_o censure_n and_o so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o way_n as_o to_o brand_v all_o that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o apostate_n time-servers_a man_n that_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n yet_o ought_v still_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o separation_n lest_o they_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la their_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v join_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o quarrel_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v or_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o society_n must_v oblige_v all_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n if_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v become_v such_o because_o another_o man_n be_v causeless_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o do_v of_o it_o let_v
be_v apt_a to_o breed_v scruple_n and_o perplexity_n in_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v member_n of_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n produce_v a_o distaste_n or_o dislike_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o plain_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o our_o church_n while_o it_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o people_n against_o they_o as_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o those_o many_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o dissenter_n conventicle_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o church_n service_n i_o can_v at_o all_o guess_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o irreverent_a sit_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n unmannerly_a wear_v their_o hat_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o oftentimes_o put_v they_o off_o but_o half_a way_n at_o their_o prayer_n their_o indecent_a posture_n and_o antic_a gesture_n at_o their_o devotion_n the_o extravagancy_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o extemporary_a effusion_n the_o strange_a uncouth_a metaphor_n and_o phrase_n they_o use_v in_o their_o preach_a in_o a_o word_n the_o slovenly_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o scandalous_a than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v 4._o consider_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o our_o superior_n by_o bring_v their_o law_n and_o authority_n into_o contempt_n concern_v which_o the_o forename_a mr._n jean_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a have_v these_o word_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o one_o neck_n than_o to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o a_o poor_a and_o illiterate_a artisan_n what_o expression_n shall_v we_o then_o find_v answerable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o scandal_n give_v to_o a_o pious_a magistrate_n to_o a_o religious_a prince_n to_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n 5._o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n not_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o offend_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o serve_v wonderful_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o increase_v their_o confidence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o among_o they_o only_o be_v find_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o many_o waver_a christian_n to_o turn_v papist_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o thousand_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o popery_n or_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n already_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n else_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o other_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v papist_n in_o england_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o our_o protestant_a religion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o forward_o to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o by_o our_o hearty_a unite_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v certain_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n they_o use_v against_o the_o reformation_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n it_o prejudice_v man_n against_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o endless_a dispute_n and_o debate_n it_o make_v some_o man_n utter_o reject_v it_o as_o consist_v most_o in_o little_a trifle_n and_o nicety_n about_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o society_n when_o they_o see_v what_o dangerous_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n commence_v from_o our_o religious_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v here_o in_o england_n shall_v by_o some_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o always_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n soon_o become_v doubtful_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o religion_n i_o may_v add_v here_o that_o such_o separation_n necessary_o occasion_n breach_n of_o charity_n they_o beget_v implacable_a enmity_n and_o animosity_n hence_o come_v strife_n emulation_n envy_v one_o party_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o overtop_v the_o other_o watch_v for_o one_o another_o halt_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o sin_n and_o misfortune_n constant_a undermine_a one_o another_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a government_n and_o endanger_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v now_o mention_v the_o present_a distract_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o undeniable_a a_o evidence_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v such_o division_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n the_o keep_n out_o popery_n and_o atheism_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o society_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o whether_o give_v offence_n to_o all_o both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n those_o only_o except_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a sect_n and_o division_n nay_o scandalize_a they_o also_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v or_o grieve_v some_o few_o weak_a dissatisfied_a brethren_n woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o light_o touch_v because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n late_o publish_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v since_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o weak_a person_n as_o st._n paul_n all_o along_o describe_v and_o provide_v for_o since_o we_o can_v by_o our_o conformity_n real_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o word_n since_o though_o we_o do_v give_v offence_n to_o they_o by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o conform_v we_o shall_v do_v both_o they_o and_o other_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish-church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o end_v all_o with_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n second_o to_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o urge_v so_o hard_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o care_n and_o make_v some_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v give_v any_o needless_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a request_n since_o they_o require_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o number_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o we_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o public_a church_n let_v they_o not_o affront_v our_o service_n and_o common-prayer_n nor_o revile_v our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n nor_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o chance_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o service_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o talk_v nor_o read_v in_o book_n nor_o make_v sour_a
we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o case_n either_o first_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o a_o sin_n or_o second_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v give_v offence_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n than_o i_o here_o profess_v i_o will_v myself_o immediate_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n and_o renounce_v conformity_n and_o protest_v against_o it_o for_o ever_o 1._o it_o have_v scarce_o ever_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o be_v essential_o evil_a none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v yet_o dare_v to_o charge_v her_o doctrine_n with_o falsehood_n or_o her_o discipline_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o when_o any_o shall_v adventure_v to_o do_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o even_o our_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v dare_v to_o charge_v we_o no_o further_o in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o both_o and_o reject_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o it_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o true_a neither_o do_v they_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n and_o service_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o evil_a no_o nor_o redundant_fw-la but_o only_o deficient_a in_o many_o usage_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v more_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o than_o our_o worst_a adversary_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o even_o they_o become_v not_o their_o accuser_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o do_v this_o and_o will_v be_v unsuccessful_a enough_o when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o themselves_o free_v we_o from_o give_v any_o offence_n in_o our_o conformity_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o give_v offence_n i._n e._n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o thereby_o induce_v other_o into_o the_o same_o evil_n by_o join_v with_o we_o 2._o neither_o second_o do_v i_o see_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o conformity_n be_v direct_o introductive_a of_o or_o a_o temptation_n unto_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o any_o such_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o duty_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o leave_v in_o i_o as_o to_o dare_v to_o justify_v she_o from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o sure_a she_o intend_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o she_o do_v nor_o know_v of_o any_o evil_n that_o her_o communion_n will_v betray_v any_o man_n into_o all_o that_o she_o design_n in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o innovate_a and_o corrupt_v that_o faith_n or_o debauch_v it_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o thereby_o conciliate_v that_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o live_v so_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n require_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v as_o little_a advantage_n our_o brethren_n to_o have_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v any_o disparagement_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o guilt_n that_o all_o those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o rail_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o separate_a and_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o studious_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o downright_a schism_n against_o it_o but_o certain_o all_o man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o offence_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n than_o murder_n and_o adultery_n theft_n and_o robbery_n ought_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o unjust_a separation_n from_o it_o but_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o adulterer_n may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o one_o case_n as_o schismatic_n can_v accuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o case_n equal_o culpable_a i._n e._n indeed_o not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o period_n if_o piety_n and_o become_a expression_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o gravity_n decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o engage_v man_n to_o a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sin_n or_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v and_o dread_v by_o man_n then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o give_v offence_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o give_v of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v or_o fear_v any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o it_o by_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n 2._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o now_o to_o inquire_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o sufficient_o from_o it_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v best_a and_o most_o plain_o be_v determine_v by_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v think_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o reasonable_a discouragement_n or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o duty_n i_o mean_v still_o cause_n of_o these_o give_v to_o he_o by_o another_o now_o these_o i_o think_v i_o may_v reduce_v pretty_a safe_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o some_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n more_o cumbersome_a and_o difficult_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v these_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o can_v but_o great_o afflict_v a_o good_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o god_n who_o he_o adore_v and_o honour_n and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n affront_v and_o dishonour_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o authority_n contemn_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o dare_v and_o foolish_a man_n river_n of_o water_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 136._o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o like_a sorrow_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o see_v other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o concern_v charity_n and_o who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n
will_v suggest_v enough_o to_o he_o neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o private_a offence_n as_o by_o those_o against_o the_o public_a church_n man_n guilt_n be_v high_a and_o more_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o good_a consideration_n to_o sway_v man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o where_o a_o honest_a and_o uninstruct_v man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o his_o enquiry_n remain_v scrupulous_a and_o unresolved_a it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o determine_v himself_o by_o to_o consider_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o see_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o mischievous_a consequence_n disargue_v itself_o and_o pronounce_v its_o own_o condemnation_n and_o by_o these_o effect_n he_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o his_o view_n 3._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v those_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o duty_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o any_o private_a party_n whatsoever_o i_o confess_v charity_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o possible_a ininstance_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o private_a person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o way_n relate_v and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o plain_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o owe_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o deference_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v above_o we_o above_o that_o common_a charity_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v our_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n consider_v we_o under_o great_a obligation_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o our_o country_n than_o to_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v injure_v of_o a_o father_n or_o our_o prince_n more_o heinous_a than_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n too_o consider_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v what_o great_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v they_o than_o our_o fellow-christian_n or_o any_o party_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v engage_v there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o one_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o party_n and_o make_v another_o man_n their_o guide_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o owe_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v duty_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o the_o failure_n in_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o cause_v and_o do_v no_o more_o supercede_v their_o original_n and_o primer_n obligation_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o than_o the_o be_v faithful_a to_o a_o company_n of_o banditi_n will_v excuse_v disloyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n or_o than_o give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v atone_v undutifulness_n to_o a_o want_a parent_n however_o man_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o providence_n and_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o member_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o separate_a faction_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o owe_v duty_n to_o it_o still_o that_o no_o voluntary_a and_o second_o compact_n of_o their_o own_o can_v dissolve_v their_o primitive_a obligation_n or_o their_o care_n to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o one_o expiate_v their_o regardless_o offend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o be_v contract_v by_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o strong_a tie_n of_o religion_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o good_a argument_n to_o determine_v a_o scrupulous_a person_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v best_a to_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o own_o private_a party_n and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o consideration_n to_o determine_v his_o resolution_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n consider_v to_o which_o he_o owe_v most_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o single-eyed_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v his_o scruple_n and_o know_v what_o choice_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v 4._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o true_a gospel-notion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o offend_a particular_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o take_v offence_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n but_o other_o man_n may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o real_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v and_o injure_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o we_o do_v proper_o offend_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o only_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n they_o may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o grieve_n and_o offend_v of_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a scandal_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o have_v be_v since_o this_o make_v clear_a by_o a_o better_a pen._n and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o debate_n this_o be_v real_o so_o in_o our_o case_n of_o conformity_n the_o refusal_n of_o it_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o that_o give_v of_o offence_n which_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v it_o be_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n entrap_a they_o into_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o obstruct_v the_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o love_n that_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o call_v for_o among_o christian_n and_o design_n to_o render_v the_o world_n happy_a by_o but_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o dissent_v person_n to_o show_v how_o anger_v some_o private_a person_n and_o a_o single_a party_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o or_o to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v temptation_n to_o they_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o instance_n that_o prejudice_n or_o disservice_n that_o it_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o grief_n and_o anger_n at_o such_o a_o person_n conformity_n may_v irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v causeless_o offend_v it_o may_v be_v take_v a_o offence_n on_o their_o part_n but_o not_o give_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n do_v pervert_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n there_o will_v scarce_o any_o no_o not_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n escape_v that_o denomination_n this_o methinks_v be_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n and_o aught_o always_o to_o sway_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o other_o reason_n yet_o they_o may_v by_o this_o they_o shall_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o judge_v true_a what_o be_v scandal_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o when_o both_o side_n say_v they_o be_v offend_v
there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v with_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o expression_n and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o composure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n of_o the_o music_n of_o speech_n to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o novelty_n of_o method_n and_o expression_n that_o may_v indeed_o entertain_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o rove_a out_o to_o other_o object_n but_o even_o this_o entertainment_n be_v a_o rove_a and_o excursion_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o be_v amuse_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o method_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intent_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o than_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o secular_a object_n and_o affair_n and_o indeed_o that_o seem_a devotion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n about_o their_o fancy_n be_v general_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o as_o word_n do_v natural_o impress_v the_o fancy_n so_o the_o fancy_n do_v natural_o excite_v the_o sensitive_a affection_n so_o that_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v excite_v mere_o by_o the_o art_n and_o music_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o devotion_n but_o mechanism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v strange_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o fancy_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n the_o movement_n of_o their_o affection_n will_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o which_o the_o word_n make_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o same_o affectionate_a word_n they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o devout_a and_o do_v affect_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o new_a word_n shall_v any_o way_n advantage_n its_o devotion_n unless_o they_o be_v to_o express_v new_a matter_n since_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a unless_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o new_a word_n than_o in_o old_a suppose_v it_o be_v express_v and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o affection_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o those_o advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n imaginary_a and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n viz._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a instance_n 1._o one_o great_a advantage_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o great_a preparation_n for_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v peruse_v the_o word_n beforehand_o and_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o know_v beforehand_o what_o word_n my_o sin_n will_v be_v confess_v in_o when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n i_o can_v consider_v beforehand_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v such_o affection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o confession_n be_v that_o of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n wherein_o we_o begin_v with_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o come_v to_o church_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a nature_n excite_v my_o affection_n to_o a_o awful_a dread_n of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o join_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n i_o shall_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_o melt_v into_o all_o that_o filial_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o the_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o it_o a_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n suggest_v and_o so_o if_o i_o consider_v and_o apply_v beforehand_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confession_n i_o shall_v thereby_o tune_v and_o set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o each_o particular_a phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n because_o i_o can_v know_v beforehand_o what_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o public_a form_n there_o may_v be_v write_v excellent_a paraphrase_n and_o meditation_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o companion_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o read_v of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v very_o much_o excite_v and_o improve_v which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o 2._o another_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n be_v that_o in_o join_v with_o they_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o more_o understanding_n than_o they_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o conceive_v and_o extempore_o prayer_n wherein_o general_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o word_n without_o make_v long_o and_o undecent_a pause_n and_o interruption_n so_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o hard_a word_n which_o perhaps_o not_o half_a the_o people_n understand_v because_o a_o easy_a do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o entangle_v his_o expression_n with_o long_a parenthesis_n sometime_o to_o darken_v his_o matter_n with_o far_o fetch_a metaphor_n or_o to_o express_v it_o by_o half_n in_o break_a sentence_n and_o sometime_o to_o run_v out_o his_o period_n to_o a_o inordinate_a length_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v these_o and_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v very_o common_o attend_v extempore_o effusion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o fluent_a and_o voluble_a he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o secure_a of_o express_v himself_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o prayer_n extempore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v time_n enough_o beforehand_o to_o choose_v his_o word_n and_o form_v his_o expression_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o understanding_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o form_n than_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o compose_v public_a form_n more_o care_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o phrase_n that_o the_o word_n may_v fit_v the_o matter_n and_o express_v it_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o long_a consideration_n no_o alteration_n upon_o second_o thought_n no_o after-scanning_a or_o revisal_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v but_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o it_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o break_v off_o pray_v for_o want_n of_o understanding_n what_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n mean_v for_o whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o word_n that_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o for_o still_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o so_o long_o their_o devotion_n must_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
they_o shall_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n creep_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o holiday_n mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o festis_fw-la non_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la cuperem_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la constantiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v 82._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la monsbel-gardenses_a p._n 81_o 82._o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o your_o not_o receive_v festival_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v a_o stir_n about_o all_o but_o about_o those_o only_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o which_o have_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_v in_o those_o day_n which_o popery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o her_o assumption_n on_o which_o holiday_n nothing_o he_o say_v can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n caeterùm_fw-la cùm_fw-la festi_fw-la dies_fw-la hîc_fw-la hallerum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hallerum_fw-la abrogati_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o whereas_o some_o of_o your_o country_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o much_o odious_a talk_n be_v spread_v about_o it_o and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o be_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a i_o can_v solemn_o testify_v of_o myself_o that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n o_o desire_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o holiday_n at_o all_o observe_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o the_o people_n which_o banish_v i_o and_o farel_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o tumultuous_o extort_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o decree_v legal_o upon_o my_o return_n i_o obtain_v this_o temper_n or_o mean_a that_o christmass-day_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o your_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n extraordinary_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o shop_n be_v keep_v shut_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o dinner_n every_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o observation_n of_o most_o of_o our_o holiday_n as_o mr._n calvin_n order_v at_o geneva_n will_v the_o people_n be_v general_o so_o far_o conformable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v that_o our_o church_n symbolise_v in_o this_o rite_n too_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v mr._n calvin_n for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v her_o ceremony_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a foolery_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o call_v they_o tolerable_a fool_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n intolerable_a in_o answer_n hereto_o let_v mr._n calvin_n account_n for_o his_o join_a ineptiae_fw-la &_o tolerabiles_fw-la together_o but_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o thing_n he_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v clear_v of_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n not_o such_o prayer_n as_o suppose_a purgatory_n chrism_n at_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n knox_n of_o several_a other_o popish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v viz._n the_o use_v of_o wax_n candle_n divers_a cross_n at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o information_n be_v not_o true_a and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o will_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v as_o also_o to_o fear_v what_o be_v real_o very_o frightful_a namely_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n or_o make_v and_o continue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separation_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_v none_o have_v more_o aggravate_v than_o mr._n calvin_n and_o several_a of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v also_o zealous_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_o do_v themselves_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o general_o viz._n all_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o their_o die_a day_n though_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a formidable_a evil_n too_o which_o i_o wish_v more_o of_o our_o brother_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o viz._n the_o advantage_n that_o our_o common_a enemy_n be_v too_o like_a to_o make_v of_o our_o sad_a division_n and_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o have_v already_o make_v in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a accomplish_v their_o design_n upon_o we_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o those_o division_n they_o so_o upbraid_v we_o with_o of_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n have_v most_o industrious_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n campanella_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a amstel_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la enervandos_fw-mi anglos_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conducit_fw-la quà m_fw-la dissensio_fw-la &_o discordia_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la excitata_fw-la perpetuóque_fw-la nutrita_fw-la quod_fw-la citò_fw-la occasiones_fw-la meliores_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la camp_n de_fw-fr mon._n hisp_n p._n 304._o amstel_n way_n to_o weaken_v the_o english_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o and_o still_o to_o feed_v it_o this_o will_v quick_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n very_o fair_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n their_o main_a spite_n be_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o impregnable_a bulwark_n in_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o hearty_a protestant_n to_o join_v with_o those_o people_n in_o lay_v this_o church_n as_o low_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o contend_v with_o our_o church_n about_o innocent_a if_o not_o commendable_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o to_o endanger_v the_o open_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o shall_v let_v in_o all_o her_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o we_o which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v by_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v more_o answerable_o to_o the_o happy_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o now_o enjoy_v by_o quench_v our_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o unchristian_a fierce_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o make_v our_o church_n like_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a a_o city_n compact_v together_o and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o amen_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 9_o read_v unction_n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o mass_n p._n 10._o l._n 8._o r._n homily_n especial_o p._n 15._o l._n 1._o r._n other_o p._n 32._o l._n 21._o r._n dispensation_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1684._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v give_v you_o this_o trouble_n better_a than_o any_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o epithet_n you_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o throughout_o your_o paper_n except_o you_o do_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n in_o your_o first_o paragraph_n you_o express_v a_o like_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o book_n
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
of_o of_o of_o c._n 7._o where_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n he_o say_v of_o this_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o century_n when_o st._n clement_n and_o st._n denis_n live_v yet_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v for_o infant-baptism_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o baptism_n the_o the_o the_o quaest_n &_o respon_n 56._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o baptise_a and_o unbaptise_v infant_n that_o baptise_a infant_n enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o enâ—â—â—_n they_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n ancient_n and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v some_o question_n give_v of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o second_o century_n when_o justin_n martyr_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v flourish_v but_o be_v a_o disinterest_v writer_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o test_n whereby_o to_o try_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a tradition_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o writer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o not_o write_v so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o tradition_n without_o any_o discrimination_n whereas_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v here_o state_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o in_o many_o case_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-canon_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o tradition_n as_o detract_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n we_o admire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o tradition_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a where_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n yet_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o many_o point_n tradition_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o the_o praxi_fw-la the_o the_o the_o lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o court_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o can_v defend_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o grow_v person_n as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o proselyte_n who_o from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v come_v over_o unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o baptism_n without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n iv_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n to_o state_n this_o question_n aright_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n that_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o leave_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o infant-baptism_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n add_v to_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o legal_a state_n command_n be_v usual_o give_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o something_o which_o be_v never_o in_o practice_n before_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ancient_o institute_v or_o ancient_o receive_v practice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o power_n which_o institute_v or_o approve_v it_o do_v not_o countermand_v or_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o case_n of_o infants-initiation_a the_o initiation_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o baptism_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o society_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v superior_n and_o in_o inferior_n some_o that_o must_v order_n and_o some_o that_o must_v observe_v order_n some_o that_o must_v command_v and_o some_o that_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o command_v her_o child_n to_o observe_v any_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o all_o government_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n to_o observe_v her_o command_n obey_v they_o say_v the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 13._o 17._o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n according_o we_o read_v that_o st._n 4._o st._n st._n st._n act._n 16._o 4._o paul_n as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o grecian_a city_n deliver_v the_o christian_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v i_o for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a command_n proceed_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptismal_a initiation_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o first_o question_n nor_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o second_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o christ_n at_o least_o allow_v they_o the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o church_n to_o baptise_v they_o must_v needs_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n who_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v but_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o people_n when_o the_o be_v once_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v wont_a especial_o in_o church-matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o expediency_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o with_o most_o cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o know_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o ordain_v therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o who_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v convince_v of_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v less_o ready_a to_o comply_v i_o will_v here_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o
of_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v as_o effectual_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v it_o as_o real_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o strong_o tie_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_a then_o and_o at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v personal_o and_o express_o indent_v with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v infant-circumcision_n will_v justify_v infant-baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o infant_n be_v be_v please_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o infant_n upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o stipulation_n which_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o by_o open_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o if_o they_o than_o renounce_v it_o thereupon_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o void_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v a_o implicit_a stipulation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n though_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n be_v require_v of_o grow_v proselyte_n which_o show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_v restipulation_n be_v not_o a_o general_a pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o circumcision_n but_o only_o to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n ordain_v for_o person_n under_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n perssonal_a and_o express_a stipulation_n be_v only_o require_v of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v likely_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o all_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n in_o general_n but_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n who_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o baptism_n to_o to_o to_o hence_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la call_v baptism_n sponsionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o in_o st._n cyprian_n we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n interrogate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o interrogate_v adult_a proselyte_n now_o wherefore_o this_o objection_n like_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v run_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o strict_a institution_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_a answer_v or_o restipulation_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o all_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a qualification_n require_v of_o major_n or_o adult_a person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o as_o for_o child_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o restipulation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o baptism_n now_o be_v to_o agonize_a christian_a infant_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n former_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o minor_n of_o proselyte_n upon_o a_o vicarious_a restipulation_n by_o their_o sponsor_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ingeri_fw-la that_o that_o that_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o child_n at_o baptism_n and_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v parent_n and_o major_a domos_fw-la stipulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o fateantur_fw-la their_o their_o their_o praefecturae_fw-la igitur_fw-la juridicae_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la praeerat_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la proselytus_fw-la ipse_fw-la majorennis_fw-la masculus_fw-la qui_fw-la annum_fw-la decimum_fw-la tertium_fw-la foemina_fw-la quae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la superaverat_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la minorum_fw-la vero_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la praefectura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o christianismo_fw-la susceptores_fw-la minorennium_fw-la seu_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la parent_n adessent_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la praestare_fw-la possent_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o consistort_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n st._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la minor_n when_o they_o baptise_a they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v may_v also_o probable_o allude_v to_o all_o baptism_n because_o grow_v proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_n religion_n do_v answer_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nay_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jewish_a be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o hellenist_n do_v observe_v this_o custom_n of_o vicarious_a stipulation_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o the_o picture_n do_v the_o face_n who_o picture_n it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o jewish_a baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n second_o it_o be_v never_o reiterated_a nor_o repeat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o christian_n three_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o baptise_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v which_o also_o hold_v in_o christian_a baptism_n four_o baptise_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o near_a relation_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a christian_n proselyte_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o five_o the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proselyte_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v always_o baptise_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n since_o the_o jewish_a church_n baptise_a infant_n upon_o vicarious_a stipulation_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v write_v in_o this_o little_a tract_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fair_o and_o candid_o consider_v by_o the_o dissenter_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o almost_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n too_o common_a among_o dissenter_n and_o more_o especial_o among_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n to_o have_v mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n prepossession_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o preach_v or_o write_v i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n john_n philpot_n concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o i_o serious_o recommend_v to_o their_o impartial_a and_o diligent_a perusal_n hope_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o effect_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o i_o may_v be_v better_o receive_v and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o like_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o thank_v god_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o letter_n of_o mr._n philpot_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o prisoner_n the_o same_o time_n in_o newgate_n wherein_o be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o god_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n lighten_v 1641._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 606._o col._n 2._o london_n 1641._o your_o heart_n with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o make_v you_o perfect_a to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
blood_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o primitive_a christian_n signalise_v their_o profession_n with_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v intermix_v with_o rome_n in_o any_o usage_n of_o worship_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o false_a religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reform_v whole_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v equal_o jealous_a of_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o superstition_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o those_o fantastic_a antipathy_n as_o to_o abolish_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o some_o other_o very_o substantial_a reason_n do_v not_o put_v in_o its_o claim_n against_o it_o and_o very_o have_v they_o not_o govern_v themselves_o in_o these_o temperate_a and_o unbyast_a method_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v justify_v themselves_o to_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o world_n or_o have_v make_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n they_o do_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a urgency_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o mean_v honest_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n very_o well_o awake_v that_o the_o mere_a charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o any_o dispute_v point_n may_v not_o so_o prejudice_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o thing_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o debate_n and_o mature_a consideration_n second_o the_o other_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o with_o respect_n in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n which_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o antecedent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v general_o affirm_v it_o a_o bold_a and_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o mode_n and_o usage_n in_o worship_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vary_v or_o deviate_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o than_o as_o it_o may_v necessary_o intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o question_n particular_o in_o hand_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o distinct_a case_n and_o especial_o because_o this_o case_n of_o do_v nothing_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v another_o province_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v their_o main_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o it_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o take_v up_o some_o usage_n wherein_o moses_n have_v give_v no_o antecedent_n direction_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o unlawful_a upon_o that_o account_n because_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v they_o of_o encroachment_n or_o superstition_n but_o himself_o practise_v &_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v clear_v up_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n may_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o add_v the_o inexpediency_n and_o unfitness_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o their_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o custom_n too_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o bulky_a digest_v of_o law_n indeed_o that_o must_v have_v suit_v all_o country_n be_v every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_o prescribe_v all_o this_o have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n make_v out_o by_o several_a hand_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o expect_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v that_o this_o position_n of_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n it_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n therefore_o that_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a mean_n to_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o covenant_a engagement_n and_o be_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v our_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o add_v another_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o affix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v find_v intersperse_v in_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n where_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v this_o ceremony_n this_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a objection_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n insist_v upon_o in_o their_o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o this_o therefore_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o among_o we_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o so_o much_o at_o large_a in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o several_a other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v may_v have_v disallow_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o word_n by_o no_o mean_n scriptural_a but_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a however_o since_o by_o a_o long_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n what_o the_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o first_o as_o to_o our_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o must_v presume_v our_o church_n in_o her_o public_a catechism_n have_v give_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o no_o reform_v church_n but_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o be_v
betoken_v our_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o express_o at_o in_o their_o general_a care_n to_o give_v the_o child_n some_o scripture_n name_n or_o some_o name_n that_o shall_v signify_v some_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o grace_n some_o religious_a duty_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o some_o memorable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o this_o too_o sometime_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o account_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o those_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v use_v in_o plea_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v show_v that_o beside_o what_o they_o urge_v from_o the_o posture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o celebrate_v it_o they_o apprehend_v some_o significancy_n in_o the_o gesture_n that_o render_v it_o more_o accommodate_v to_o that_o ordinance_n than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v as_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o express_a our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n now_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o express_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sit_v posture_n much_o less_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o ordain_v this_o gesture_n in_o token_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o gesture_n of_o sit_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o argument_n make_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o antecedent_n express_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v not_o account_v by_o those_o that_o frame_v the_o argument_n any_o new_a or_o additional_a sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o last_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v a_o formal_a covenant_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o their_o church_n must_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n among_o they_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n that_o which_o make_v any_o particular_a person_n member_n of_o a_o church_n church-coven_a apol._n for_o church-coven_a yea_o and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v we_o will_v suppose_v then_o this_o covenant_n administer_v in_o some_o form_n or_o other_o and_o the_o person_n admit_v by_o this_o covenant_n into_o a_o independent_a church_n declare_v his_o consent_n by_o some_o action_n or_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o must_v they_o of_o that_o church_n think_v of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n will_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n here_o then_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o what_o of_o no_o less_o according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o a_o perfect_a new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o be_v embody_v in_o christ_n church_n engage_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o enstate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n either_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o their_o covenant_n be_v administer_v or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v take_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v original_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o themselves_o esteem_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v the_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o way_n charge_v they_o with_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o that_o from_o all_o instance_n imaginable_a both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o primitive_a and_o late_a reformation_n even_o from_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o sign_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n christ_n of_o crucifi_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o add_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o that_o of_o baptism_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o we_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o ourselves_o when_o in_o a_o entire_a representative_a of_o our_o church_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v a_o convocation_n to_o be_v it_o be_v actual_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o person_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a say_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o 30_o canon_n do_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o a_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o by_o use_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o we_o profess_v the_o person_n baptise_a dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o in_o our_o own_o invent_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o word_n dedication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o interpretation_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o dedication_n proper_o be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o any_o peculiar_a service_n such_o as_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o person_n to_o the_o profession_n the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n this_o be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o dedication_n but_o then_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o apply_v to_o any_o strict_a or_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o dedication_n thus_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o be_v proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o own_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o this_o after_o some_o time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v himself_o hitherto_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v call_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o new_a ordination_n but_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n enough_o be_v style_v a_o dedicate_a of_o a_o man_n self_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o therefore_o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o convocation_n ought_v in_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o in_o explain_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o cross_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o seem_v hard_a measure_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o those_o in_o a_o convocation_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n dedication_n to_o what_o may_v be_v most_o strict_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o expound_v that_o no_o other_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o than_o what_o mere_o the_o strict_a and_o critical_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v sure_o
there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o distant_a from_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o the_o author_n or_o defender_n of_o some_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o some_o phrase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o may_v be_v press_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o meaning_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a wrangle_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o however_o there_o do_v not_o need_v even_o this_o sort_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o word_n dedicate_v upon_o which_o such_o weight_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v lay_v for_o as_o in_o all_o author_n it_o have_v be_v various_o use_v so_o be_v it_o proper_o enough_o apply_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o declaration_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o word_n dedication_n as_o they_o use_v it_o may_v proper_o enough_o signify_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a what_o she_o do_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o what_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o this_o declaration_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v as_o expressive_a as_o so_o many_o word_n what_o the_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n under_o that_o term_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o our_o church_n do_v design_n this_o declarative_a dedication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o none_o other_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o though_o the_o word_n dedicate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o that_o canon_n yet_o do_v they_o there_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o compare_v therefore_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n together_o the_o canon_n direct_v to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rubric_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n direct_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o design_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o how_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v too_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o by_o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v affirm_v and_o own_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v complete_a and_o the_o child_n make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o if_o upon_o occasion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o it_o be_v express_o say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o upon_o that_o do_v sign_n it_o with_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v declare_v within_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o office_n for_o private_a baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptise_a be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n acknowledge_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v ordain_v so_o needless_a a_o repetition_n as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n &_o then_o to_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n again_o but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v by_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v something_o very_o distinct_a from_o that_o dedication_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n the_o other_o be_v the_o dedication_n itself_o as_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v from_o admission_n itself_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o privilege_n be_v from_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o seasonable_a enough_o that_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n solemn_o declare_v and_o testify_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n the_o church_n make_v of_o what_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o what_o engagement_n he_o lie_v under_o when_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n it_o express_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n but_o dedication_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o also_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o dedication_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o declaration_n be_v therefore_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissionated_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n they_o must_v know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o immediate_a either_o to_o have_v place_v this_o sign_n before_o baptism_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o main_a debate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o case_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v neither_o misrepresent_v their_o objection_n nor_o let_v pass_v any_o material_a strength_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o reply_v to_o they_o use_v any_o one_o provoke_a or_o offensive_a word_n will_v they_o but_o read_v and_o weigh_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o same_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o study_v of_o mutual_a agreement_n wherewith_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v be_v write_v i_o can_v think_v there_o will_v abide_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o vehement_a a_o desire_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o issue_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a closure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o innocent_o take_v up_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o serious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v still_o retain_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v any_o of_o our_o church_n so_o fond_a of_o this_o ceremony_n particular_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o may_v turn_v to_o as_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o serious_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v emprove_v to_o our_o governor_n will_v easy_o enough_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o overture_n instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v in_o our_o age_n and_o our_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n do_v own_o that_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o a_o paper_n in_o print_n 31._o except_o
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
and_o the_o church_n succeed_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o after_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o so_o also_o another_o great_a champion_n for_o sit_v write_v didoclavius_n maintain_v say_v he_o that_o which_o none_o of_o our_o opposite_n 1._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 191._o altar_n damascen_n 784._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v able_a to_o infringe_v viz._n that_o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o kneel_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o further_o observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o the_o host_n be_v then_o only_o enjoin_v when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n get_v place_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n live_v down_o to_o that_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o that_o wherein_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v or_o as_o one_o author_n express_o assert_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1220._o howsoever_o for_o sureness_n sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o our_o present_a consideration_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o broach_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o too_o wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v enjoin_v whereby_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v know_v beyond_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o fetch_v in_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o extravagancy_n will_v be_v prevent_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o cavil_v if_o possible_a on_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n then_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 54._o histori_n transub_fw-la papal_n josian_a ep._n dunelm_n edit_fw-la 1675._o p._n 53_o 54._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o twelve_o century_n nay_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n without_o the_o expression_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n who_o endeavour_n by_o other_o argument_n etc._n scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n cameracen_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v this_o new-coyned_a word_n transubstantiation_n be_v petrus_n blesensis_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1159_o and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n a_o bishop_n who_o age_n and_o write_n be_v very_o doubtful_a the_o pope_n who_o first_o establish_v this_o thereabouts_o an._n dom._n 1215._o an._n dom._n 1217_o or_o thereabouts_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n honorius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o decree_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o first_o council_n which_o take_v notice_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o papal_a decree_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constance_n which_o condemn_v 1415._o a_o d._n 1415._o wiclif_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o among_o other_o truth_n he_o have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n no_o accident_n of_o bread_n of_o it_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1551._o when_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n at_o with_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v start_v long_o before_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n he_o who_o first_o broach_v it_o in_o the_o east_n be_v john_n damascen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o about_o 740._o about_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o one_o amalarius_n a_o m._n who_o write_v de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la officiis_n de_fw-fr ord_n antiphon_n etc._n etc._n contemporary_a with_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n ar._n bp_n of_o trier_n who_o write_v the_o sac._n baptis_n ad_fw-la carol._n m._n deacon_n of_o metz._n the_o former_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantiate_v or_o rather_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n the_o latter_a give_v 35._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n offic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o vid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o determine_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o bertramus_fw-la amalar._n epist_n ad_fw-la guitardum_fw-la ms_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n benedic_n cantabri_n cod._n 55._o cite_v by_o a._n bp._n usher_n ans_fw-fr jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 75._o rabanus_n maurus_n john_n erigena_n wala_n strabo_n ratramus_fw-la or_o bertramus_fw-la be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o another_o foolery_n of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cressy_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o oppose_v these_o dotage_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v not_o then_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o follow_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v these_o whimsy_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o when_v hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n some_o maintain_n berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o some_o follow_v that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hildebrand_n himself_o doubt_v whether_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o three_o
month_n space_n be_v grant_v to_o berengarius_fw-la to_o consider_v in_o and_o a_o fast_o appoint_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o pope_n or_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 135._o bâ—nno_fw-la card._n in_o vita_fw-la hild._n epis_n dunelm_n hist_o trans_fw-la p._n 135._o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n much_o doubt_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a write_n of_o those_o man_n paschasius_fw-la and_o amalarius_fw-la do_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n then_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o contain_v this_o discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o to_o author_n only_o that_o live_v within_o that_o compass_n i_o will_v appeal_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n and_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v much_o less_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o i_o need_v not_o confine_v myself_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v 1220_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o confident_o affirm_v kneel_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v for_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o that_o i_o strain_v the_o point_n since_o i_o give_v away_o 500_o year_n wherein_o the_o pure_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o be_v by_o various_a art_n and_o trick_n at_o last_o foul_o corrupt_v which_o piece_n of_o liberality_n i_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v but_o that_o i_o design_v pure_o to_o convince_v not_o to_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v this_o matter_n under_o examination_n and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v convenient_o place_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o several_a nonconformist_n well_o esteem_v of_o for_o learning_n have_v in_o their_o write_n bold_o assert_v kneel_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o i_o declare_v beforehand_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v offer_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o fallacy_n to_o serve_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v detect_v by_o any_o of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o first_o century_n or_o 100_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o great_a uncertainty_n what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o my_o answer_n 17._o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o query_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v those_o who_o urge_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o particular_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a posture_n at_o meal_n among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o now_o to_o observe_v that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a irreverend_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n the_o ancient_a loadicean_n other_o which_o meet_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n 1._o between_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o 325_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 365._o after_o the_o first_o general_n nicaene_n council_n as_o other_o synod_n find_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n prohibit_v absolute_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o the_o lie_v upon_o couch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v of_o solemnize_n those_o feast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n ought_v 28._o can._n 28._o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o may_v you_o eat_v or_o make_v couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o trullan_n council_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 74._o can._n 74._o upon_o which_o in_o some_o time_n the_o custom_n dwindle_v to_o nothing_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prohibit_v these_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o discumb_a posture_n upon_o bed_n or_o couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o a_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n the_o animosity_n and_o excess_n that_o accompany_v these_o feast_n and_o which_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v continue_v and_o spread_v till_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n and_o decree_v oppose_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o root_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o these_o canon_n of_o council_n if_o we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n but_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o sit_v be_v account_v a_o irreverent_a posture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o immediate_o 155._o flor._n ann._n d._n 155._o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o while_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v when_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o 2._o apol._n 2._o time_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o exhortatory_n sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o rise_v up_o say_v he_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o signify_v what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o they_o may_v kneel_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v he_o will_v conclude_v
subject_n more_o love_v command_v equal_o bowel_n and_o affection_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o all_o relation_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o just_a bound_n and_o privilege_n with_o other_o church_n we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v ourselves_o more_o modest_a and_o secure_a in_o take_v away_o arrogance_n and_o merit_n and_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n we_o cry_v up_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o hungry_a and_o a_o starve_a one_o but_o what_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o other_o contend_v for_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o security_n 3._o how_o fit_o this_o church_n be_v constitute_v to_o excite_v true_a devotion_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v worthy_a and_o reverend_a conception_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o true_a sense_n and_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v supply_v all_o which_o our_o church_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n plain_o set_v down_o describe_v god_n by_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o else_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v our_o need_n when_o her_o son_n be_v to_o pray_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o controvert_v trivial_a or_o word_n of_o a_o party_n but_o plain_a and_o substantial_a wherein_o all_o agree_v her_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v neither_o rustic_a nor_o gay_a the_o whole_a composure_n neither_o too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o short_a decent_o order_v to_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o wander_a thought_n responsal_n and_o short_a collect_v in_o public_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v her_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v her_o beauty_n and_o prudence_n there_o be_v few_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n whether_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a prayer_n and_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o at_o least_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o public_a devotion_n when_o we_o return_v our_o thanks_o we_o have_v proper_a office_n to_o inflame_v our_o passion_n to_o quicken_v our_o resentment_n to_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o future_a obedience_n the_o best_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o service_n fit_a to_o move_v our_o affection_n to_o assist_v our_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v our_o charity_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n she_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o kindle_v a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o common_o flow_v from_o temper_n or_o fraud_n but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o manly_a devout_a our_o judgement_n still_o guide_v our_o affection_n when_o we_o enter_v first_o into_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v two_o proper_a office_n baptism_n and_o burial_n full_a of_o devotion_n to_o attend_v those_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o communicate_v and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o service_n to_o promote_v these_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o hungry_a beggarly_a and_o mean_a but_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v before_o they_o use_v they_o bring_v but_o a_o honest_a mind_n to_o these_o part_n of_o devotion_n a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n sober_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o affection_n well_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a will_v prove_v seraphical_a improve_v our_o judgement_n heighten_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o choir_n of_o angel_n without_o which_o good_a disposition_n our_o devotion_n be_v but_o constitution_n or_o melancholy_a peevishness_n sullenness_n or_o devotion_n to_o a_o party_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v not_o acccept_v 4._o her_o order_n and_o discipline_n such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o naked_a virtue_n a_o natural_a judgement_n or_o a_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n but_o by_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n and_o other_o external_a method_n these_o be_v the_o outward_a pale_n and_o guard_n the_o supply_n and_o help_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n our_o church_n have_v fit_v and_o order_v these_o so_o well_o as_o neither_o to_o want_v or_o to_o abound_v not_o to_o make_v religion_n too_o gay_a nor_o leave_v her_o slove_z neither_o rude_a nor_o fantastic_a but_o be_v clothe_v in_o dress_n proper_a to_o a_o manly_a religion_n not_o to_o please_v or_o gratify_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o fix_v there_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o ceremony_n which_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o judge_v decent_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n be_v use_v in_o most_o age_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v decency_n antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o render_v our_o service_n orderly_a and_o comely_a be_v we_o indeed_o all_o soul_n and_o such_o seraphical_a saint_n and_o grow_v man_n as_o we_o make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o plead_v against_o such_o external_a help_n but_o when_o we_o have_v nature_n of_o weakness_n and_o passion_n these_o outward_a help_n may_v be_v call_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o general_o necessary_a and_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v mix_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v always_o our_o devotion_n be_v here_o and_o such_o god_n expect_v and_o be_v please_v with_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o power_n and_o discipline_n have_v she_o her_o just_a due_n and_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o confusion_n nor_o yet_o tyrannical_a want_v of_o authority_n breed_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o tyranny_n or_o too_o much_o power_n both_o of_o they_o severe_a curse_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o her_o government_n like_o her_o clime_n be_v so_o well_o temper_v together_o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n may_v not_o be_v dissolute_a or_o rude_a with_o she_o nor_o her_o ruler_n insolent_a be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n with_o their_o different_a name_n and_o title_n not_o for_o lustre_n and_o greatness_n and_o secular_a purpose_n but_o for_o suppression_n of_o vice_n the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n peace_n order_n and_o all_o virtue_n the_o true_a edification_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o those_o vice_n be_v not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v which_o fall_v under_o her_o cognizance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o power_n but_o because_o by_o other_o way_n ill_o restrain_v unnecessary_a division_n from_o she_o hinder_v her_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v that_o edification_n which_o thy_o contend_v for_o this_o government_n be_v not_o modern_a particular_a or_o pure_o humane_a but_o apostolical_a primitive_a and_o universal_a to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n till_o some_o private_a person_n for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a who_o defend_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o out_o of_o some_o mistake_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o passion_n or_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o change_v it_o and_o declaim_v against_o it_o though_o so_o very_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o promote_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n but_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v say_v that_o examine_v all_o her_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o they_o light_n or_o superstitious_a novel_a or_o too_o numerous_a ill_o dispose_v or_o uncouth_a improper_a or_o burdensome_a no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o revolt_v from_o her_o communion_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o edification_n be_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o or_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o
have_v be_v lessen_v with_o the_o character_n of_o dull_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n fit_a only_o for_o catechist_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n tickle_v but_o their_o imagination_n with_o conjectural_a discourse_n about_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n of_o old_a or_o hell_n now_o and_o you_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a than_o he_o that_o only_o draw_v wholesome_a conclusion_n from_o adam_n prevarication_n to_o caution_n you_o against_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v those_o dismal_a flame_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o other_o have_v be_v silly_a and_o fantastic_a in_o admire_v those_o who_o have_v prattle_v about_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o guard_v paradise_n or_o how_o the_o spirit_n above_o pass_n eternity_n away_o and_o scorn_v he_o who_o in_o plain_a method_n chalk_v they_o out_o the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n the_o ancient_a gnostic_n because_o they_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n of_o their_o lilith_a and_o behemoth_n and_o fetch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o god_n out_o of_o orpheus_n and_o philistion_n two_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n into_o plain_a christianity_n think_v themselves_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o wonder_v how_o only_a faith_n upon_o jesus_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o command_n can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o school_n with_o their_o fine_a distinction_n and_o barbarous_a term_n fit_a for_o magic_n than_o christianity_n by_o their_o disciple_n have_v be_v prize_v for_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o enthusiastic_a rapture_n and_o slight_n make_v once_o the_o brain_n to_o swim_v have_v snatch_v the_o hearer_n beyond_o themselves_o and_o then_o think_v they_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o great_a illumination_n it_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v a_o noonday_n think_v which_o be_v a_o midnight_n dream_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o pass_n with_o too_o many_o for_o save_v truth_n a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o head_n and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n espouse_v to_o party_n and_o interest_n have_v constitution_n and_o passion_n fit_a for_o these_o they_o ready_o swallow_v they_o down_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o tell_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n cause_v by_o some_o disease_n of_o vice_n within_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o good_a physic_n but_o only_o scratch_v and_o gratify_v and_o if_o the_o food_n though_o wholesome_a and_o good_a be_v not_o to_o their_o palate_n and_o fancy_n they_o complain_v of_o hunger_n and_o starve_v these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a nature_n crave_v only_o nice_a and_o curious_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o keck_v at_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o substantial_a truth_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o give_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o run_v from_o a_o establish_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o better_a edification_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o mistake_v be_v to_o direct_v man_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o be_v dangerous_a and_o sinful_a and_o when_o once_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a where_o will_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a stop_n may_v we_o not_o add_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o disguise_v and_o colour_v other_o vice_n when_o controversy_n have_v unhappy_o rise_v from_o a_o unjust_a denial_n of_o the_o minister_n right_n and_o due_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o civil_a conversation_n they_o make_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a before_o to_o be_v call_v dull_a and_o mean_a and_o better_a must_v be_v seek_v elsewhere_o while_o only_a revenge_n or_o covetousness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n wander_v report_n or_o their_o own_o lavish_a tongue_n and_o censorious_a temper_n have_v call_v some_o pastor_n covetous_a or_o intemperate_a or_o brand_v they_o with_o other_o vice_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v edify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o make_v one_o fault_n help_v out_o another_o and_o defamation_n must_v excuse_v their_o schism_n 2._o in_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o party_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n essential_a to_o salvation_n when_o man_n have_v once_o wed_v a_o party_n and_o the_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o it_o they_o magnify_v and_o propagate_v they_o grow_v furious_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o call_v they_o the_o best_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o abet_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o the_o notion_n or_o explication_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n church_n and_o grace_n justification_n regeneration_n conversion_n adoption_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v general_o different_a in_o our_o church_n from_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n they_o therefore_o cry_v we_o destroy_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v edify_v they_o find_v themselves_o weaken_v in_o their_o christian_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o natural_a consequence_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v security_n to_o lazy_a sinner_n a_o strange_a sort_n of_o edification_n for_o though_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o narrow_a as_o to_o think_v every_o man_n a_o vicious_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n yet_o however_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o who_o know_v how_o far_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n do_v improve_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a and_o angry_a temper_n of_o many_o about_o their_o own_o opinion_n no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v which_o be_v not_o state_v by_o authority_n and_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o elias_n come_v yet_o if_o these_o be_v not_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v with_o vehemency_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v omit_v and_o truth_n be_v want_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o grow_v fierce_a about_o they_o and_o call_v they_o salvation-truth_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n the_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o child_n baptism_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o the_o gospel_n hide_v if_o casual_o they_o hear_v you_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o divine_a institution_n different_a from_o their_o lewd_a sense_n and_o many_o question_n when_o determine_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n may_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o only_a edification_n the_o early_a and_o best_a christian_n think_v themselves_o mighty_a saint_n and_o secure_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o only_o know_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o the_o world_n be_v such_o ill_a judge_n about_o any_o other_o edification_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o return_v to_o this_o good_a old_a way_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v there_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n rhetoric_n or_o subtlety_n secular_a interest_n or_o conjecture_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o edification_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n 3._o in_o take_v sudden_a heat_n and_o warmth_n for_o true_a edification_n when_o melt_v tone_n affectionate_a expression_n solemn_a look_n and_o behaviour_n passion_n and_o vehemency_n and_o other_o art_n have_v play_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o put_v their_o constitution_n into_o different_a motion_n some_o have_v though_o themselves_o so_o strange_o edify_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o
many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o
persuade_v to_o rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o fancy_n peevishness_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o discountenance_v and_o have_v their_o ministry_n render_v useless_a and_o the_o sheep_n to_o govern_v the_o shepherd_n but_o what_o if_o our_o pastor_n be_v idle_a or_o remiss_a in_o his_o duty_n or_o corrupt_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o edification_n what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o take_v in_o poison_n for_o food_n or_o not_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o schismatical_a separation_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o go_v to_o other_o congregation_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o may_v be_v irregular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o government_n which_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o modest_a complaint_n will_v quicken_v the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a correct_v the_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o restore_v to_o you_o true_a edification_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o who_o make_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v these_o two_o follow_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o upon_o a_o nice_a search_n and_o critical_a enquiry_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o little_a flaw_n and_o defect_n improper_a phrase_n doubtful_a sense_n and_o some_o small_a omission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o discipline_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o these_o can_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o black_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o all_o its_o sad_a consequence_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a have_v not_o divine_a service_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o hezekiah_n passover_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o repute_v they_o clean_o and_o well_o prepare_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n good_a be_v there_o no_o reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pious_a author_n of_o our_o service_n and_o reformation_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v divide_v from_o they_o be_v they_o now_o live_v for_o they_o can_v edify_v under_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v there_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o frame_v and_o build_v but_o some_o curious_a surveyor_n can_v spy_v out_o some_o disproportion_n or_o ill_a shape_n especial_o if_o assist_v by_o ill_a nature_n emulation_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v ever_o quick-sighted_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v what_o be_v utmost_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o administration_n which_o till_o attain_v these_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o judge_v candid_o interpret_v fair_o and_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o love_n when_o man_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plain_o teach_v to_o believe_v well_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o have_v good_a and_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v these_o great_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v better_o or_o more_o save_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o communion_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n proceed_v from_o peevishness_n uncharitableness_n or_o some_o ill_a principle_n and_o be_v downright_a schism_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o teachable_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v find_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n in_o office_n and_o administration_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o blemish_n far_o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o english_a church_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bias_v by_o a_o party_n or_o corrupt_v by_o design_n if_o its_o palate_n be_v vitiate_a the_o best_a food_n be_v coarse_a and_o insipid_a to_o it_o 2._o let_v edification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n some_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n for_o thing_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n be_v sole_o concern_v and_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o indifferency_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o edification_n that_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v only_o a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o she_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o unjust_a separation_n for_o after_o she_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n she_o command_v and_o press_v justice_n humility_n mercy_n and_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o both_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a do_v true_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n our_o church_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o minister_v unto_o faith_n their_o head_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o near_o these_o approach_n unto_o and_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v to_o this_o design_n the_o great_a degree_n they_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o more_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o in_o his_o paradise_n and_o innocency_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o their_o precept_n and_o pious_a man_n in_o different_a country_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o its_o temple_n and_o utensil_n its_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o discipline_n and_o teach_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v good_a with_o allowance_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_a pagan_n think_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o will_v most_o please_v god_n who_o therefore_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o great_a discovery_n as_o be_v plain_a 4._o act_n 8._o 27._o act_n 10._o 4._o in_o cornelius_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n treasurer_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o messiah_n be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o edify_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o upper_a world_n where_o though_o other_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o righteousness_n gratitude_n love_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a being_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n shall_v be_v ingredient_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v just_o require_v in_o religion_n to_o improve_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o be_v it_o to_o recover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o deface_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n their_o root_n will_v make_v we_o true_o good_a be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n such_o a_o practical_a religion_n as_o this_o best_o prepare_v for_o great_a knowledge_n and_o in_o scripture-sence_n be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v it_o religion_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o to_o love_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v flattery_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n to_o bless_v mankind_n here_o and_o edify_v they_o in_o their_o different_a relation_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n will_v do_v all_o that_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o paradise_n once_o more_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a character_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
sense_n of_o they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a can_v be_v true_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o never_o do_v man_n more_o endeavour_n orderly_a discourse_n and_o aim_v at_o plain_a unaffected_a speech_n than_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o familiar_a word_n be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a commendation_n of_o sermon_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o sermon_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o old_a method_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o frivolous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o baulk_v that_o method_n when_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o rather_o choose_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a and_o be_v easy_a and_o useful_a as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n corinth_n xiii_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n not_o only_o observe_v among_o other_o doctrine_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n he_o can_v think_v of_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n and_o our_o affection_n too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o because_o it_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o and_o after_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o will_v likewise_o make_v that_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v immediate_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n fourteen_o press_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o follow_v it_o earnest_o and_o vigorous_o and_o never_o cease_v their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o mere_o with_o believe_v but_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o work_v by_o love_n nay_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o save_v they_o or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o short_a of_o this_o charity_n it_o will_v leave_v they_o short_a of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v charity_n alone_o that_o have_v any_o place_n there_o and_o who_o will_v forbear_v most_o pathetical_a entreaty_n here_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o this_o search_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pretence_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o which_o every_o body_n make_v bold_a withal_o whilst_o very_o few_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v of_o that_o long_a suffering_n and_o kind_a charity_n which_o envy_v not_o which_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o be_v not_o rash_a be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a but_z takes_z thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o put_v the_o fair_a construction_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o word_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o towards_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o lead_v he_o that_o handle_v they_o into_o this_o method_n but_o sometime_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n the_o use_v of_o which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o preacher_n amoug_v we_o fail_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n reverence_n towards_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n about_o this_o method_n of_o sermon_n when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v not_o mind_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n before_o they_o without_o observe_v any_o constant_a rule_n at_o all_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a people_n profit_v by_o sermon_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v most_o artificial_o contrive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v leave_v our_o church_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o only_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n or_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v without_o make_v particular_a observation_n or_o conclude_v all_o with_o distinct_a uses_n as_o the_o manner_n now_o be_v but_o only_o with_o a_o general_a application_n press_v what_o they_o think_v most_o material_a or_o what_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n most_o require_v by_o which_o way_n of_o preach_v if_o man_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n they_o must_v lay_v the_o blame_v somewhere_o else_o than_o upon_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n either_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v fault_n withal_o first_o that_o our_o preacher_n be_v not_o vehement_a enough_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o sermon_n second_o that_o they_o read_v they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o true_a where_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a earnestness_n which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o some_o certain_a occasion_n and_o not_o be_v spend_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o than_o it_o lose_v its_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_o and_o useful_o employ_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o that_o which_o man_n call_v vehemence_n which_o ofttimes_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o neither_o all_o your_o preacher_n nor_o all_o we_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o be_v will_v be_v but_o noise_n without_o good_a sense_n which_o will_v move_v attentive_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o loud_a sound_n affect_v man_n ear_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a heat_n also_o in_o some_o man_n temper_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v vehement_o with_o such_o a_o warmth_n as_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o much_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o more_o sedate_n and_o cool_v temper_n be_v who_o judgement_n operate_v more_o strong_o than_o their_o passion_n and_o these_o man_n sure_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o such_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o will_v certain_o move_v the_o affection_n vehement_o by_o the_o help_n of_o serious_a consideration_n without_o which_o if_o any_o affection_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o will_v not_o last_v but_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o blast_n be_v over_o which_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o temper_n be_v observable_a in_o your_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n among_o we_o no_o more_o than_o among_o you_o as_o for_o read_v of_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o use_v but_o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o readiness_n of_o conception_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o other_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o look_v off_o the_o book_n but_o only_o assist_v their_o memory_n by_o they_o sometime_o whereby_o the_o auditory_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v beforehand_o consider_v and_o digest_v and_o the_o preacher_n himself_o also_o be_v secure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v &_o that_o no_o expression_n slip_v from_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v prove_v indecent_a or_o imprudent_a as_o for_o those_o who_o weakness_n of_o memory_n
do_v offend_v which_o move_v he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o if_o man_n will_v lay_v nothing_o close_o to_o their_o conscience_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o write_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o they_o will_v be_v only_a hearer_n or_o reader_n not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v i._o ii_o 1._o 2._o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n or_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n the_o pure_a food_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o your_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o certain_o you_o will_v when_o you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o little_a child_n void_a of_o hatred_n of_o guile_n of_o wrath_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a affection_n and_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a teachable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v but_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o hear_v meek_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o litany_n and_o may_v it_o please_v god_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o the_o content_n dissension_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dissettled_a by_o such_o mean_n our_o dissenter_n will_v not_o obtain_v their_o ends._n p._n 2._o their_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o either_o first_o by_o all_o of_o they_o p._n 4._o or_o second_o by_o the_o prevalent_a party_n among_o they_o p._n 5._o this_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o several_a reason_n p._n 5_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n p._n 6._o to_o 10._o after_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o gain_v their_o point_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o p._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a sufferance_n p._n 12._o this_o be_v prove_v still_o more_o improbable_a p._n 12_o 13._o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o party_n tolerate_v each_o other_o no_o long_a than_o one_o get_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n with_o public_a safety_n p._n 14._o to_o 18._o the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v more_o principal_a and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n p._n 18._o that_o this_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n be_v show_v from_o reason_n p._n 18._o to_o p._n 25._o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o method_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o advance_n of_o pure_a religion_n p._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o dissettlement_n of_o this_o church_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v advance_v but_o embase_v p._n 30_o 34._o to_o 37._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o fact_n p._n 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n dissenter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o to_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n with_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o they_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n that_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v obtain_v p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v see_v a_o truth_n so_o very_o plain_o introduction_n the_o introduction_n need_v no_o formal_a proof_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v a_o church_n be_v first_o to_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v also_o too_o manifest_a that_o our_o dissension_n be_v division_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o public_a rupture_n it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o these_o rupture_n the_o church_n still_o live_v and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n prosper_v but_o how_o mortal_a these_o breach_n may_v at_o last_o prove_v through_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n a_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o competency_n of_o judgement_n may_v easy_o fortel_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o business_n of_o every_o good_a man_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o dissuade_v with_o prudent_a zeal_n from_o these_o division_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o uncharitable_a and_o so_o perilous_a in_o their_o consequence_n now_o one_o way_n of_o move_a man_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o undertake_n be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o with_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o plainness_n of_o reason_v that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o very_a evil_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o have_v expectation_n wherefore_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o dissenter_n to_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o in_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o this_o establish_v church_n they_o unwary_o turn_v their_o own_o force_n against_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o argument_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o expose_v or_o exasperate_n any_o person_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o notion_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o error_n than_o spurn_v insolent_o against_o he_o now_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a method_n the_o argument_n itself_o it_o be_v partition_n and_o method_n to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o those_o end_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o dissenter_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o seem_v with_o any_o tolerable_a colour_n of_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v propose_v and_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a of_o that_o number_n second_o what_o reason_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v can_v never_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v show_v there_o shall_v follow_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n first_o for_o the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o more_o prudent_a dissenter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n dissenter_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o second_o be_v principal_a or_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o former_a serve_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n either_o the_o settle_v themselves_o first_n as_o a_o national_a church_n or_o second_o as_o several_a distinct_a church_n give_v undisturbed_a toleration_n to_o one_o another_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o infatuation_n as_o to_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o beat_v down_o without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o tempest_n and_o not_o of_o builder_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n this_o also_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o removal_n
sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la
no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o live_v in_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n allow_v among_o we_o 5._o your_o next_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o not_o visible_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n where_o he_o want_v the_o mean_n have_v not_o a_o virtual_a baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 21._o ans_fw-fr what_o this_o concern_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o visible_a member_n you_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o visible_a admission_n by_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v this_o from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v at_o baptism_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o it_o but_o what_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determie_n unbaptise_v person_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n 6._o query_n why_o a_o profess_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o out_o of_o secular_a interest_n continue_v a_o communicant_a with_o this_o church_n be_v more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o such_o as_o be_v above_o describe_v ans_fw-fr neither_o atheist_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a insinuation_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o profess_a atheist_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n yet_o i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o one_o who_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v communion_n will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n 7._o query_n whether_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n of_o man_n incorporate_v by_o one_o charter_n shall_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n do_v it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n sanderson_n call_v the_o clergy_n may_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v suspend_v they_o as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a clergy_n take_v their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v shall_v deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o popish_a do_v in_o venice_n and_o here_o in_o king_n john_n time_n during_o the_o interdict_v quid_fw-la inde_fw-la operatur_fw-la ans_fw-fr just_o as_o much_o as_o this_o query_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o guess_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o which_o this_o covenant_n belong_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n forfeit_v etc._n resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n their_o right_n to_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o charter_n grant_v to_o a_o particular_a corporation_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o who_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o forfeit_v a_o charter_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o officer_n i_o doubt_v sir_n your_o head_n have_v be_v warm_v with_o quo_n warranto_n which_o so_o affect_v your_o fancy_n that_o you_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o i_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o ask_v question_n than_o why_o you_o ask_v any_o at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o ask_v five_o hundred_o more_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n as_o most_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v a_o reserve_v of_o particular_a query_n but_o general_a query_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o than_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o have_v three_o set_n of_o query_n relate_v to_o three_o several_a proposition_n beside_o a_o part_a blow_n of_o four_o query_n relate_v to_o my_o text._n the_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v please_v to_o question_v i_o about_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o regular_a society_n under_o order_n and_o government_n now_o sir_n be_v this_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_a society_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o independent_a individual_n which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o independent_a church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v all_o these_o question_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v our_o saviour_n and_o burlesque_fw-la his_o institution_n but_o since_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o answer_v question_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a station_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v st._n john_n with_o st._n matthew_n ans_fw-fr no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n which_o relate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o minister_n with_o particular_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n include_v their_o successor_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v 2._o therefore_o query_n whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o particular_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a query_n what_o this_o query_n mean_n or_o how_o it_o concern_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o query_n relate_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o particular_a but_o only_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o include_v particular_n as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n whoever_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessary_a reason_n though_o he_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n
the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a question_n about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o single_a and_o scatter_a individual_n which_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o form_v and_o visible_a church-society_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sound_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v past_o my_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o defend_v yourself_o against_o i_o in_o your_o preface_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v assert_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o hence_o s._n c._n infer_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v truth_n or_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v prophet_n and_o all_o their_o article_n etc._n answer_v to_o several_a treatise_n p._n 272._o etc._n etc._n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o church-communion_n be_v needless_a it_o have_v be_v exact_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o citation_n the_o dr._n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o wild_a fanatical_a inference_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o he_o can_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o then_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a consider_v in_o 275._o p._n 275._o a_o private_a capacity_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o what_o care_v the_o church_n must_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n to_o direct_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o bare_o to_o provide_v for_o necessity_n but_o safety_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o itself_o which_o can_v 276._o p._n 276._o be_v do_v without_o prudent_a order_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n employment_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a who_o live_v alone_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o diligent_a and_o honest_a inquiry_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o a_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o i_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o yet_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n and_o so_o do_v this_o reverend_a person_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o your_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o i_o to_o have_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o affront_v the_o dean_n for_o his_o excellent_a pain_n in_o vindicate_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o show_v people_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o separation_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o any_o far_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o deal_v with_o that_o great_a man_n as_o you_o deserve_o call_v he_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o say_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o preface_n preface_n to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n and_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n provide_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v this_o oppose_v i_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o schism_n destructive_a to_o these_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o consist_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n consistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n if_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o universal_a goodness_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v sir_n that_o the_o dean_n believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v your_o usage_n of_o i_o since_o i_o find_v you_o can_v read_v the_o best_a book_n without_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o you_o never_o spare_v any_o man_n reputation_n to_o serve_v your_o design_n for_o your_o reproach_n and_o your_o commendation_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o abuse_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v reproach_v by_o you_o your_o last_o consideration_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o convert_v schismatic_n to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v as_o 29._o letter_n 3._o p._n 29._o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n true_o sir_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v this_o a_o very_a good_a way_n for_o they_o insist_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o schism_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v persuade_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v believe_v so_o till_o i_o see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o fair_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o the_o great_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v by_o their_o perverseness_n no_o charity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o blood_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v man_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o your_o part_a blow_n certain_o if_o our_o church_n require_v conformity_n to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o blame_v man_n for_o divide_v from_o it_o yes_o certain_o upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v blame_v man_n for_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o church_n judge_v her_o constitution_n the_o more_o she_o will_v blame_v dissenter_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o or_o he_o